substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o god_n work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v unfeignedlie_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankefullnes_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o those_o aâ—e_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v beeleeve_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a &_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v 3._o so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 3._o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n can_v 6._o take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o holy_a 16._o ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o unto_o thou_o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a â—ocke_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o &_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a &_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assure_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o 6._o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o but_o to_o he_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o 3._o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_a into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o that_o 1._o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellentlie_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n 32._o be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o 8._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whomesoever_o god_n do_v
our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a &_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n thereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ouâ—_n worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v â—_z and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o as_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v con_v in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteouse_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n the_o â—â—at_n gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a meritte_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o â—warde_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o mâ—levitan_a synod_n write_v iâ—_n not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o hircine_v but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_v of_o faith_n we_o join_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o esaie_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
grief_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v lie_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o decree_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o sin_n john_n say_v cap._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o some_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o mediator_n sake_n he_o do_v now_o certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v he_o be_v undoubted_o account_v just_a for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n &_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n either_o to_o omit_v or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o to_o dislike_v this_o necessary_a comfort_n touch_v conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o manifest_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o faith_n absolution_n ought_v both_o to_o admonish_v we_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o david_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o hear_v this_o absolution_n 2._o reg._n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v remission_n unto_o thou_o also_o the_o which_o remission_n be_v namely_o propound_v to_o thou_o in_o absolution_n do_v not_o thou_o feign_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v still_o doubt_v he_o do_v in_o vain_a hear_v the_o absolution_n when_o as_o by_o this_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v &_o be_v now_o make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a obedience_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o return_v to_o wicked_a deed_n be_v *_o to_n shake_v of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o loose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o satisfaction_n arti._n 17._o now_o what_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o term_n work_v not_o due_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o few_o before_o these_o time_n have_v understand_v it_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o whole_a part_n also_o be_v true_a lie_n and_o clear_o expound_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o our_o first_o father_n that_o they_o which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o murder_n idol_n or_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v be_v bar_v their_o company_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o custom_n both_o the_o synagogue_n retain_v and_o other_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o savage_a in_o asia_n and_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v defile_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n as_o orestes_n a_o drastus_fw-la &_o many_o other_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v the_o church_n also_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o sever_v from_o the_o mutual_a society_n afterward_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o receive_v those_o again_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeignedlie_o ask_v pardon_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o may_v profit_v other_o but_o for_o certain_a day_n absolution_n be_v defer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v pardon_n public_o so_o be_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a debar_v &_o afterward_o receive_v again_o not_o without_o deliberation_n 1._o cor._n 5._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v obseruat_fw-la for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o through_o superstition_n it_o so_o increase_v that_o fast_n and_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v for_o many_o year_n when_o these_o burden_n have_v increase_v too_o much_o the_o bishop_n do_v release_v they_o again_o and_o this_o release_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n feign_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v work_n not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o reject_v these_o monkish_a fable_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o retain_v most_o sure_a rule_n to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hosea_n cap._n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n also_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o these_o not_o due_a work_n whereof_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o this_o say_n mat._n 15._o they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o confess_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n also_o we_o fear_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n unto_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o those_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a as_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o theft_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v by_o usury_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o his_o good_a name_n this_o restitution_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v due_a pertain_v to_o new_a obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v eph._n 4_o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o he_o that_o withhold_v another_o man_n wife_n have_v neither_o contrition_n faith_n nor_o new_a obedience_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o trifle_a song_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n also_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n over_o empire_n &_o over_o family_n for_o certain_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o david_n do_v not_o light_o afflict_v that_o whole_a civil_a regiment_n &_o many_o holy_a family_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o that_o even_o temporal_a punishment_n confess_n be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o hearbour_n for_o the_o church_n because_o this_o weak_a nature_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n hear_v thou_o we_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o help_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o even_o for_o the_o very*_n conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n such_o a_o promise_n be_v this_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o speak_v of_o whole_a repentance_n not_o of_o those_o most_o
ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 3._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v 5._o and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v 4._o proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o us._n but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v 15._o justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o beleveeth_n in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o again_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o say_v do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n aâ—â—_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈…〉_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joa._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n &_o a_o part_n to_o our_o self_n our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v pleaâ—e_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unâ—â—_n us._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o derive_v loâ—_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n prcee_v â—_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a vain_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o quicking_v faith_n which_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n who_o it_o apprehend_v both_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v so_o call_v a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v livelie_a by_o lively_a work_n and_o therefore_o james_n do_v speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n which_o certain_a braggeâ—_n 2._o of_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v within_o they_o by_o faith_n aâ—â—_n james_n also_o say_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n for_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v show_v his_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o yet_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o again_o i_o live_v howbeit_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o gâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o their_o reward_n and_o of_o man_n merit_n chap._n 16._o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o evident_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o most_o sure_a comprehensive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o iâ—_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v thâ—â—eere_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o power_n do_v give_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o measure_n and_o that_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n this_o faith_n have_v also_o her_o increase_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v say_v lord_n increase_v our_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n 11._o which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o before_o we_o even_o as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o for_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o sure_a subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n 11._o or_o clear_a and_o certain_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sâ—â—â—e_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o be_v yea_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v amen_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3_o also_o god_n do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n beside_o luke_n witness_v and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o call_v faith_n the_o 10._o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o call_v faith_n powreful_a 5._o and_o that_o show_v itself_o by_o love_n this_o faith_n do_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o do_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o free_a access_n unto_o god_n that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o faith_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v fortify_v our_o patience_n in_o adversity_n it_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a in_o deed_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o
rule_v of_o god_n word_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o that_o no_o man_n oppress_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n but_o as_o for_o such_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o our_o own_o like_n which_o 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v wilworshippe_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v not_o 15._o like_v of_o god_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o we_o approve_v and_o urge_v man_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o same_o work_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v must_v be_v do_v not_o to_o thâ—_n end_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o for_o life_n everlasting_a as_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v mat._n 6._o nor_o for_o lucre_n which_o also_o he_o mislike_v mat._n 23._o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o comment_v &_o set_v forth_o our_o call_n and_o to_o yield_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o lord_n 5._o say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o call_n also_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o either_o in_o word_n oâ—_n in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o his_o brother_n and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o light_o esteem_v or_o condemn_v good_a work_n because_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o create_v or_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o rather_o that_o without_o cease_v he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o again_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o whâ—_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v contemn_v good_a work_n and_o do_v babble_n that_o they_o eat_v needless_a and_o â—_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o they_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o work_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o notable_a if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o 11._o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o they_o which_o do_v they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n 1._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o paul_n also_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n here_o therefore_o we_o diligent_o teach_v not_o false_a and_o philosophical_a but_o true_a virtue_n true_a good_a work_n and_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o we_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o can_v inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o man_n mind_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o all_o those_o who_o with_o their_o mouth_n praise_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o shameful_a life_n do_v dishonour_v the_o same_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n god_n horrible_a threaten_n large_a promise_n and_o bountiful_a reward_n and_o that_o by_o exhort_v comfort_v and_o rebuke_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v great_a reward_n on_o they_o that_o do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v because_o thy_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o liberality_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v and_o give_v it_o who_o although_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o yet_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o faithful_o worship_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o many_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v even_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v receive_v into_o favour_n &_o embrace_v the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o perform_v 64._o unto_o they_o the_o promise_a reward_n for_o otherwise_o our_o righteouness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n yea_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 17._o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a deed_n yet_o withal_o we_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n that_o god_n do_v crown_n in_o we_o not_o our_o desert_n but_o 〈◊〉_d own_o gift_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o reward_n we_o receive_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o rather_o a_o grace_n then_o a_o reward_n because_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v they_o ratheâ—_n by_o god_n then_o by_o ourselves_o and_o because_o paul_n say_v what_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n now_o we_o attain_v unto_o these_o so_o divine_a benefit_n and_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o either_o ouâ—_n strength_n or_o merit_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a
again_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o see_v they_o do_v only_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 64._o but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o have_v even_o of_o goodness_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v divide_v first_o general_o into_o those_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_a salvation_n second_o they_o be_v divide_v particular_o into_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o order_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v severallie_o teach_v elder_n master_n the_o common_a sort_n parent_n child_n the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a and_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a bond_n and_o work_n moreover_o in_o this_o point_n man_n be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o know_v how_o and_o wherein_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n true_o they_o please_v god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 15._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n now_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o again_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v move_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v to_o do_v these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v you_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o square_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a 13._o heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o again_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n also_o without_o love_n nothing_o do_v profit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o end_n such_o good_a work_n as_o pertain_v to_o christian_a godliness_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o man_n by_o these_o work_n shall_v obtain_v justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o 17._o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n also_o paul_n say_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o 3._o we_o have_v do_v but_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o wherewith_o 143._o all_o those_o word_n of_o david_n agree_v when_o he_o pray_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o that_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n for_o these_o cause_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o may_v prove_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n &_o by_o these_o work_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o livelie_a member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o deed_n good_a â—_o work_n be_v assure_v argument_n and_o sign_n and_o testimony_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o 2._o that_o as_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o death_n so_o faith_n and_o justification_n which_o arise_v therout_a do_v bring_v forth_o life_n inwardlie_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n secondlie_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v good_a work_n that_o christian_n may_v confirm_v and_o build_v up_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n in_o themselves_o and_o preserve_v it_o 1._o by_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n even_o as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a or_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v brief_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n &_o with_o patience_n godliness_n &_o with_o godliness_n brotherlie_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherlie_a kindness_n love_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v among_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o neither_o shall_v be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a workse_v obseruat_fw-la first_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o have_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o defile_v but_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o holy_a 11._o ghost_n do_v fly_v from_o idolater_n and_o depart_v from_o profane_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o unpure_a spirit_n do_v return_v into_o a_o empty_a and_o idle_a house_n also_o whosoever_o do_v either_o loose_a or_o defile_v a_o good_a conscience_n what_o commendable_a thing_n or_o what_o work_n can_v he_o do_v that_o be_v precious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n secondlie_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v profit_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o occupy_v those_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o we_o all_o behold_v 3._o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n &_o herein_o we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v kindle_v we_o thereunto_o till_o this_o image_n do_v get_v her_o perfection_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v do_v &_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n as_o well_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v very_o often_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a entrance_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n testify_v say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundantlie_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o chief_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v benefit_v our_o neighbour_n whereby_o we_o provide_v and_o do_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o service_n to_o teach_v the_o simple_a by_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o to_o pardon_v offence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bountifullnes_n of_o
which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v justly_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrumnet_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o ment_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefitte_v and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n â—3_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n 3._o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o out_o work_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presen_v of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o fig_n leave_v and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o serâ—â—nt_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 24._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v â—s_a as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o justify_v us._n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a the_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v gooâ—_n therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thiâ—â—_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v â—ny_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hoâ—â—_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o weâ—_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a tâ—_n remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n continnall_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luc._n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confess_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n &_o show_v â—_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n oâ—_n heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o us._n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reproove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o faign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stable_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o hugo_n bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o takâ—â—â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v puâ—lâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertern_v to_o all_o man_n confess_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sorre_fw-mi obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copiouslie_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o sainge_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o forniâ—atours_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o woe_n unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severelie_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v meritte_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitious_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a &_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_v ng_z of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congreitie_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o ment_fw-mi of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n widne_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manife_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o deville_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deville_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v beleâ—e_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o premise_v may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
far_o disagree_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o account_v just_a before_o god_n for_o those_o virtue_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o meritte_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o count_v just_a before_o he_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v but_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o because_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o elder_n say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n galat._n 3_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o cap._n 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hilary_n say_v it_o offend_v the_o scribe_n that_o man_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o behold_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o that_o work_v nothing_o nor_o requit_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v evident_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v no_o help_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v many_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o afterward_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o only_a free_a favour_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o both_o which_o paul_n teach_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o good_a work_n chap._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n confess_n they_o do_v deserve_v certain_a their_o own_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a reward_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o shall_v trust_v to_o those_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v unperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o sustain_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈…〉_o his_o sake_n psalm_n 142._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o 〈…〉_o no_o flesh_n living_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n galat._n 5._o 〈…〉_o luâ—â—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o 〈…〉_o â—e_z will_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a don._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a 22._o tender_a mercy_n augustine_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v be_v never_o so_o â—ommâ—ndable_a if_o thou_o examine_v iâ—_n set_v thy_o mercy_n aside_o and_o again_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o meriâ—te_n my_o refuge_n salvation_n life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o meriâ—te_n i_o be_o not_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o want_v and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o many_o i_o abound_v in_o meritte_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o marciae_n our_o righteous_a advocate_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o tear_n nor_o to_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o alledgeing_n of_o our_o advocate_n bernard_n say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v his_o thought_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_v he_o give_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a but_o than_o be_v the_o witness_n true_a when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n secondlie_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o except_z the_o also_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n except_o that_o also_o be_v give_v thou_o free_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o our_o preacher_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o late_o receive_v opinion_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o lay_v open_a most_o plain_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v very_o faithful_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v force_v hereunto_o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o late_a year_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o whole_a justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o meritte_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v
better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n iâ—_n watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n &_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n &_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decentlie_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o edify_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o â—ad_a the_o cockâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o iâ—_n but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utterlie_o dear_a it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o 22._o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodlie_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverslie_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n &_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o be_v e_o curable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a work_n man_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n confess_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n 17._o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o 19_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_n mean_a to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n he_o self_n approve_a by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v frelie_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o
that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v marâ—es_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o saxony_n 12._o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o by_o certain_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v be_v be_v witness_v that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jordan_z from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o 28._o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o diverse_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inwardlie_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n devise_n be_v add_v afterward_o &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baprisme_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o diverse_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctife_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o
&_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v oft_o heretofore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n so_o doubtless_o this_o shameless_a profaniâ—â—_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v fearful_o revenge_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n iâ—_n punish_v with_o blindenes_n discord_n and_o war_n and_o many_o other_o plague_n chief_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o these_o oâ—â—_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o not_o only_o bear_v with_o all_o but_o also_o smother_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o now_o all_o to_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v forsooth_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o which_o be_v now_o become_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o modest_a man_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o may_v have_v long_o before_o this_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o covetousness_n or_o impudency_n whether_o of_o monk_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o money_n matter_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o to_o show_v whence_o these_o abuse_n do_v spring_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o for_o hiâ—_n that_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o work_n do_v although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o doer_n likewise_o that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o other_o do_v merit_n for_o they_o both_o remission_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v even_o without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v fâ—eed_o from_o punishment_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o sâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o other_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n afterward_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v as_o available_a as_o several_a mass_n for_o several_a person_n and_o this_o disputation_n do_v augment_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o they_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o dispute_v not_o not_o now_o of_o the_o gain_n we_o only_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v prove_v planlie_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_a &_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o follow_v first_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o sure_a trust_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o another_o man_n work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o reason_n do_v very_o evident_o overthrow_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o oblation_n &_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v again_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o conclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v this_o point_n that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v oft_o time_n offer_v in_o one_o manner_n because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n this_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v expresselie_o that_o by_o one_o oblation_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o place_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o shall_v only_o lean_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n thirdlie_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a &_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodlie_a worship_n or_o service_n fourthlie_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—ion_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v fiftlie_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom_n 3_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v frelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n &_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o
can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferâ—â—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o vusal_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n iâ—_n not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n everi_n four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v else_o where_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseruat_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v sound_a fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a &_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthilie_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v greevouslie_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthelie_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurlie_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_z mâ—n_z begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o in_o finite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o iâ—_n do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o aware_a withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n saitth_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_o let_v the_o deacons_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o
most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect_n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o kindle_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thâ—_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o be_v eye_n from_o prayer_n it_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v to_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a &_o unclean_a behaviour_n &_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n eor_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o do_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n alone_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v that_o alm_n do_v testify_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o except_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o man_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v even_o stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v say_v paul_n all_o my_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o that_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o in_o true_a repentance_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o canonical_a hour_n chap._n 27._o avgustine_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_o ordain_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v psalm_n whereby_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o look_v for_o adversity_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n lest_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o yrckesomnes_n of_o mourning_n this_o sing_v because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v it_o have_v both_o a_o godly_a use_n &_o deserve_v great_a praise_n and_o by_o the_o canonical_a decree_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a be_v a_o appointment_n of_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v public_o overrun_v every_o year_n as_o in_o the_o school_n there_o be_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o interpret_n of_o author_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o hour_n be_v peradventure_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n &_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o appoint_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o priest_n to_o chant_v out_o those_o canonical_a hour_n &_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o our_o country_n tongue_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o night_n &_o in_o the_o day_n time_n without_o any_o intermission_n new_a singer_n very_o often_o take_v one_o a_o other_o course_n &_o to_o make_v hereof_o a_o worship_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n a_o man_n may_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v
already_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 26â—_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n these_o word_n â—eeme_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bewray_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o proper_o &_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o infidellity_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n all_o other_o sin_n also_o but_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o reproove_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o â—66_n and_o deserve_v reward_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o merit_v or_o deserve_v which_o this_o confession_n use_v oft_o in_o this_o section_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n the_o 7._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v in_o this_o section_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o 16._o sect._n the_o first_o obseruat_fw-la on_o this_o confess_v upon_o the_o same_o 266._o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 2._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o saxony_n 266._o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o 268._o and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indefinite_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n of_o country_n sex_n place_n time_n or_o age_n but_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v universallie_o to_o every_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o all_o man_n particular_o for_o as_o much_o as_o experience_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a upon_o the_o same_o 269_o here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n even_o as_o we_o do_v abhor_v curious_a disputation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v predestination_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o most_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o grievous_a fall_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wary_o and_o wise_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n master_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 273._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o they_o concur_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o either_o principal_a or_o secundarie_n cause_n for_o that_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 275._o upon_o the_o same_o albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n etc._n etc._n look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 3._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confess_v 275._o upon_o the_o same_o moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a without_o christ_n &_o without_o regeneration_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v the_o hability_n of_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v well_o not_o help_v the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o he_o want_v but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a abolish_n it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n look_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n section_n 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n here_o also_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o the_o confession_n 282._o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o 3._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 292._o therefore_o although_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n look_v here_o again_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n &_o also_o the_o 9_o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n in_o this_o same_o sect._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 300._o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v â—ell_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o 8._o section_n the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o sect._n also_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o self_n same_o sect._n in_o the_o 10._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—08_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o err_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n consider_v universallie_o be_v say_v to_o err_v it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o this_o same_o confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n â—16_n the_o heathenish_a life_n this_o say_v the_o brother_n in_o bohemia_n do_v themselves_o expound_v thus_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o look_v where_o both_o the_o error_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o impiety_n of_o life_n do_v open_o overflow_v there_o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o some_o secret_a true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n be_v there_o hide_v &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v whence_o god_n will_v fetch_v out_o his_o elect_a and_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v restore_v and_o reform_v whereas_o popery_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o think_v that_o a_o true_a 316._o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o four_o sect._n in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 318._o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o be_v common_o call_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o she_o what_o way_n to_o exercise_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o this_o same_o confess_v in_o the_o 8._o sect._n as_o for_o this_o particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈…〉_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o 〈…〉_o as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v s._n 〈…〉_o 22._o 318._o upon_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v reproove_v he_o &_o admonish_v he_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 329._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n 332._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v &_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n 332._o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 33_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 34_o of_o baptism_n 35_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 36_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 37._o 38_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o politic_a law_n 39_o 40_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n 1_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v unseperablie_o unite_v and_o unconfound_v 2_o of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n in_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o one_o only_a king_n head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o 4_o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 5_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n 6_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 7_o of_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 9_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o 10_o of_o baptism_n 11_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 12_o of_o the_o â—â—le_n of_o mass_n 13_o of_o purgatory_n 14_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 15_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 16_o of_o the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n christ_n 17_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n through_o sin_n of_o his_o justification_n through_o christ_n 18_o of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 21_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o the_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4_o of_o their_o authority_n 5_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 6_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n whereby_o both_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o also_o their_o property_n mâ—â—_n be_v prove_v 9_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o 12_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o just_a government_n both_o general_a &_o special_a 13_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n corruption_n and_o servile_a free_a wil._n 14_o of_o original_a sin_n 15_o of_o free_a election_n &_o just_a reprobation_n 16_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n through_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a incarnation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 18_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n 19_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 20_o of_o his_o only_a priesthood_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 21_o of_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 22_o of_o true_a justification_n through_o christ_n 23_o of_o regeneration_n and_o good_a work_n 24_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n 25_o of_o the_o only_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n christ_n against_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 26_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n thereof_o 28_o of_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 29_o of_o the_o government_n &_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 30_o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o number_n 33_o of_o baptism_n 34_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o of_o magistrate_n and_o their_o office_n and_o power_n 36_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 37_o the_o artice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o justification_n 4_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n and_o general_a remission_n 5_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a wookes_z 6_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n 8_o of_o baptism_n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 10_o of_o repentance_n 11_o of_o confession_n 12_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 13_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n 14_o of_o ecclesiastical_a riâ—â—s_n 15_o of_o civil_a ordinance_n 16_o of_o the_o laâ—â—_n judgement_n 17_o of_o frâ—â—_n wil._n 18_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o invocation_n 21_o article_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n 1_o of_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o of_o confession_n 3_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mere_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n 4_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n 6_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 7_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iâ—_n stification_n 3_o of_o freewill_n 4_o of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 6_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 7_o how_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n 8_o of_o reward_n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n 10_o of_o the_o church_n 11_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o baptism_n 13_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 15_o of_o repentance_n 16_o of_o satisfaction_n 17_o of_o wedlock_n 18_o of_o confirmation_n and_o anoint_v 19_o of_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 20_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n 21_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o godly_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 22_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 23_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n 1_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o of_o sin_n 4_o of_o justification_n 5_o of_o the_o law_n 6_o of_o good_a work_n 7_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 10_o of_o confirmation_n 11_o of_o repentance_n 12_o of_o contrition_n 13_o of_o confession_n 14_o of_o satisfaction_n 15_o of_o prair_n 16_o of_o fast_v 17_o *_o of_o alm_n 18_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n 19_o *_o of_o the_o mass_n 20_o of_o holy_a order_n 21_o of_o marriage_n 22_o *_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n 24_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a 25_o of_o purgatory_n 26_o *_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 27_o of_o canonical_a hour_n 28_o of_o fast_v 29_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n 30_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 31_o *_o of_o the_o pope_n 32_o of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o counsel_n 34_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 36_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o section_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o and_o of_o how_o many_o confession_n each_o section_n do_v consist_v the_o 1._o section_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n or_o myllane_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 2._o section_n pag._n 18._o of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n this_o section_n 〈…〉_o of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a the_o english_a thâ—t_v of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 3._o section_n pag_n 53._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o
latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basill_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohem._n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o section_n pag._n 59_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o free_a will_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belg._n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o 5._o section_n pag._n 84._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o lâ—tter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o 6._o section_n pag._n 88_o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_v office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o 7._o section_n pag._n 100l_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o 8._o section_n pag._n 212._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n tihs_n section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohem._n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o 9_o section_n pag._n 242._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 10._o section_n pag._n 306._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 11._o section_n pag._n 337._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 12._o section_n pag._n 377._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 13._o section_n pag._n 395._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a conâ—es_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 14._o section_n pag_n 411._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 15._o section_n pag._n 464._o of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o f_o eâ—ch_n the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberg_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 16._o section_n pag._n 47â—_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o sect._n consist_v of_o 9_o confess_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 17._o section_n pag._n 516._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 18._o section_n pag._n 540._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 19_o section_n pag._n 578._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n a_o general_z confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sun_n dry_v other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o through_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a euangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n &_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n &_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v andrefuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o ciâ—â—ll_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficienâ—â—_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n
of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a euangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o instification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o fine_a bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessitieâ—_n baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transsub_v antiatioâ—_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sinnne_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a water_n baptiâ—â—ng_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v saâ—ing_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approover_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o â—e_v detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o toyne_z ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o date_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v sâ—â—are_v subsâ—râ—â—â—_n and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o sâ—archer_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mooâ—ed_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o mantein_v of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n iâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o christ_n euangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bâ—_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o ho_o lie_v gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n agha_v we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v amongst_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utterlie_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o
only_o son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 53._o it_o behoove_v far_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n as_o in_o our_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o inobedience_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o only_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o only_o manhood_n overcome_v the_o same_o he_o join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v triumph_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o life_n liberty_n and_o perpetual_a victory_n and_o so_o we_o confesiâ—_n and_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o burial_n 53._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o plague_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o be_v the_o clean_a innocent_a lamb_n 3._o of_o god_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o season_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v but_o yet_o we_o avow_v that_o he_o remain_v 1._o the_o only_a well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o any_o affirm_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o resurrection_n 6._o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n shall_v retain_v in_o bondage_n the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o destroy_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n bring_v life_n again_o to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o verâ—e_a enemy_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sepulchre_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v conversation_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n 28_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o asâ—end_v into_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o in_o our_o name_n &_o for_o our_o comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n crown_v in_o his_o kingdom_n advocate_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o us._n which_o glory_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n he_o alone_o among_o 110._o the_o brethren_n shall_v possess_v till_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footestole_n as_o that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v visible_o return_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v and_o then_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o somuch_o that_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v inherit_v 66._o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o stubborn_a inobedient_a cruel_a oppressor_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neithet_n yet_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o day_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a lust_n be_v refrain_v but_o also_o such_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o neither_o may_v the_o threat_a of_o worldly_a prince_n neither_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o present_a danger_n move_v we_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o the_o member_n have_v with_o our_o head_n &_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v 10._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n our_o just_a law_n giver_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n presume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o blasphemous_a to_o our_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a governuor_n christ_n jesus_n faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v 19_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o no_o natural_a power_n within_o we_o but_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o confess_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n who_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o verity_n by_o his_o own_o operation_n without_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o dead_a so_o blind_a &_o so_o perverse_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v prick_v see_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v nor_o assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o as_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n proceed_v from_o we_o be_v it_o before_o or_o be_v 5._o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o willing_o spoil_v ourselves_o of_o alâ—_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o who_o have_v begone_v the_o work_n in_o we_o be_v only_o he_o that_o 3._o continue_v in_o we_o the_o same_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o undeserued_a grace_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o our_o free_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o this_o we_o most_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n to_o affirm_v that_o murderer_n oppresser_n cruel_a persecuter_n adulterer_n whormonger_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n dronkerd_n the_o eve_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v
neither_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o obstinate_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n receive_v by_o true_a faith_n take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o hate_v and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o continual_a baâ—tel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n child_n so_o that_o the_o 5._o flesh_n and_o natural_a man_n according_a to_o the_o own_o corruption_n lu_v for_o thing_n please_v and_o delectable_a unto_o itself_o grudge_v in_o adversity_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o 3._o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v 5._o all_o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o tâ—_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o 6._o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repref_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o â—ue_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repre_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provolâ—eth_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o caâ—_n upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o worâ—â—_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v orâ—â—_n worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o râ—uâ—râ—nt_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n oâ—_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o any_o that_o god_n hâ—th_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o theâ—_n pass_v not_o over_o the_o â—o_o inde_v of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v orâ—o_o consent_v thereto_o to_o be_v be_v hatred_n or_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blooâ—_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o expresselie_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n 15._o of_o man_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 4._o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fullfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 16._o servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o 8._o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o 5._o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o 7._o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o
so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v art_n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o &_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehova_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n &_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v graâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o neâ—_n and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v anâ—_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a restimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v &_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirâ—_n 1._o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o peter_n for_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o not_o mould_n time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spake_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v 11._o reveil_v concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordeâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esâ—eâ—â—e_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolutelie_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yeaâ—d_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n our_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n &_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o whollsome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n requite_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wheerin_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n trinit_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o like_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o govern_v of_o his_o work_n second_o faâ—re_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a 3._o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n
indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o whoâ—â—_n through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v &_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godheade_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n begit_v not_o beget_v the_o soâ—ne_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—â—ue_v god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n oâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godheade_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v a_o foresay_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n isâ—ueth_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o &_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiarlie_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n &_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o &_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficulte_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v â—â—s_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a &_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o reli_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v 28._o baptize_v in_o lordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o 14._o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o wâ—l_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n â—l_a faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_a shalâ—_n thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o to_o be_v short_a with_o aâ—_n thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o maâ—_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o 34._o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o â—e_n shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v among_o his_o saint_n none_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a man_n who_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o witness_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n 14._o even_o from_o their_o buth_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o one_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o all_o have_v go_v aside_o free_a 3._o god_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o some_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o by_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v holy_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v redeem_v by_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n or_o work_n which_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o who_o manic_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n and_o course_n in_o such_o work_n have_v now_o receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n crow_v those_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o also_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a grace_n of_o he_o and_o with_o divine_a gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n also_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o other_o famous_a man_n and_o of_o rare_a excellency_n and_o very_o well_o furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o memory_n monument_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v extant_a and_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n
but_o especial_o it_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o by_o open_a confession_n make_v know_v as_o touch_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n that_o dear_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n consecrare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visit_v and_o sanctify_v above_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o also_o replenish_v with_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v become_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o vouchsase_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o her_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o and_o after_o it_o a_o true_a chaste_a &_o pure_a virgin_n &_o that_o by_o her_o best_a belove_a son_n the_o son_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a blood_n she_o be_v dear_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a as_o also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n noble_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n renown_v as_o happy_a before_o all_o other_o and_o make_v most_o assure_o a_o joint_a heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v holy_a man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o their_o image_n or_o to_o reverence_v they_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n saâ—eth_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o glory_n to_o image_n again_o a_o little_a after_o but_o even_o as_o tâ—â—_n thing_n be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v gruen_v to_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o appertein_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a priesthood_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lest_o of_o they_o and_o those_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v we_o shall_v make_v redeemer_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o life_n or_o else_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v invocate_v they_o and_o not_o they_o onelâ—_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v they_o be_v nâ—_n 2._o god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a redeemer_n who_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o death_n sacrifice_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a advocate_n the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v for_o saiâ—â—_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v now_o in_o joy_n but_o also_o they_o who_o as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o upon_o earth_n so_o do_v likewise_o live_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o true_a &_o godly_a christian_n in_o what_o place_n oâ—_n country_n soever_o here_o or_o there_o and_o among_o what_o people_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n who_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v mutual_o inflame_v with_o affection_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o love_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n both_o it_o and_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o believer_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o like_a stranger_n be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n saint_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 13._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n again_o all_o the_o saint_n agree_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n salute_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o entire_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v all_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o when_o need_n be_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o service_n and_o to_o help_v they_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o holy_a friendship_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o they_o to_o 12._o have_v they_o in_o honour_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o study_v in_o procure_v all_o good_a by_o our_o duty_n &_o service_n to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o final_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o us._n and_o that_o christian_n go_v astray_o and_o entangle_v with_o sin_n be_v love_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n in_o love_n so_o as_o become_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o christ_n glory_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o enlarge_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a essence_n spiritual_a eternal_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a almighty_a most_o wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o one_o and_o simple_a divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o virtue_n power_n &_o efficacy_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o three_o person_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinct_a &_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o coessential_a coeternall_a &_o coequal_a and_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o mystery_n we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o those_o four_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o we_o detest_v all_o secâ—es_n condemn_v by_o those_o holy_a ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n hylarie_o cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o agereeablie_o to_o god_n word_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o 2._o art_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o government_n of_o his_o work_n then_o much_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n seek_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o by_o this_o one_o mean_n obtain_v liberty_n 19_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n &_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n 24._o we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n &_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o
christ_n own_o commandment_n we_o only_a caâ—_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n ouâ—_n only_a mediator_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v aâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n chap._n 3._o the_o church_n with_o common_a consent_n among_o we_o do_v 1._o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v tâ—_n wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n eternal_a without_o body_n indivisible_a of_o infinite_a poweâ—_n wisdom_n goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o power_n which_o also_o be_v coeternal_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o part_n or_o quality_n in_o another_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o subsi_v they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o against_o this_o ankle_n as_o the_o manichee_n who_o set_v down_o two_o beginning_n goâ—_n and_o evil_n they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o valentiniaâ—_n arrian_n fâ—nomians_n mahometiste_n and_o all_o such_o like_a the_o condemn_v also_o the_o samosatenes_n old_a and_o new_a who_o whâ—â—_n they_o earnest_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n do_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o dally_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o motion_n create_v in_o thing_n artic._n 21._o we_o have_v find_v this_o 21._o article_n set_v forth_o three_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o edition_n 1559._o go_v thus_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n have_v propose_v his_o soâ—ne_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n he_o testify_v that_o for_o he_o alone_o our_o praiâ—rs_n be_v hear_v &_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o fathâ—â—_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o again_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v concern_v invocation_n as_o our_o man_n have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a write_v of_o invocation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n because_o this_o custom_n transfer_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a a_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n depart_v &_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o it_o profit_v to_o recite_v the_o true_a history_n of_o holy_a man_n because_o their_o example_n do_v profitable_o instruct_v if_o they_o be_v right_o propound_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o david_n fall_n be_v forgive_v he_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v now_o likewise_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o use_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o recite_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v need_n be_v discretion_n in_o apply_v example_n the_o second_o edition_n be_v thus_o artic._n 21._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v thâ—_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o propose_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n thaâ—_n by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v so_o many_o &_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v adorn_v hiâ—_n church_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o saint_n themselves_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o have_v ho_o use_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n but_o lay_v only_a christ_n before_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n concern_v he_o we_o have_v commandment_n &_o promise_n that_o we_o invocate_v he_o &_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o fly_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n as_o john_n say_v chap._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v these_o testimony_n bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o peace_n maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a &_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o
of_o life_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o temptation_n touch_v predestination_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o dangerous_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o the_o 11._o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o to_o conclude_v in_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o church_n often_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n thereby_o we_o be_v strengthen_v we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n 3._o hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n have_v choose_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v free_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n &_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o justly_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o for_o some_o be_v not_o better_a than_o other_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o that_o immutable_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o entrance_n for_o himself_o to_o that_o good_a see_v that_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o right_a motion_n affection_n or_o thought_n till_o god_n do_v free_o prevent_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o to_o uprightness_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o that_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v casâ—e_o headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a by_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o their_o work_n but_o just_o in_o leave_v other_o in_o that_o their_o fall_n and_o perdition_n whereinto_o they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v so_o mention_v predestination_n in_o the_o 20._o article_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needle_n thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v declare_v in_o the._n 6._o obseru_fw-la upon_o this_o confess_n sect_n 9_o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confess_v be_v rehearse_v also_o the_o saxon_a confession_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o faith_n which_o part_n we_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o sixth_z section_n of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_z from_z his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a and_o of_o his_o person_n natures_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o moreover_o we_o belevee_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v and_o foreordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o before_o all_o eternity_n &_o that_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o isaiah_n 2._o say_v who_o can_v tâ—l_v his_o generation_n and_o micheah_n say_v who_o egress_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o john_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n true_a god_n not_o by_o name_n only_o or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n but_o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o ingrave_v fâ—â—me_n of_o his_o 2._o person_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighâ—â—e_a word_n likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v father_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o the_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 18._o also_o else_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospeli_n the_o â—eweâ—_n teach_v how_o to_o kill_v jesus_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la the_o spanyarde_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n which_o satan_n by_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n &_o most_o bold_o and_o impious_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v also_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o &_o david_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o man_n as_o hebion_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o pure_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n who_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v neither_o flesh_n in_o show_n only_o nor_o yet_o flesh_n bring_v from_o heaven_n as_o valentine_n and_o martion_n dream_v moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o apollinaris_n think_v nor_o flesh_n without_o a_o sâ—â—le_n as_o eunomius_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o soul_n with_o it_o reason_n and_o flesh_n with_o it_o sense_n by_o which_o sense_n he_o feel_v true_a grief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v 12._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o but_o rather_o unite_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v safe_a and_o remain_v still_o so_o that_o we_o do_v worship_n one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o nâ—â—_n two_o i_o say_v one_o true_a god_n &_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o &_o
send_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o only_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o aide_n of_o our_o life_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o value_n unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o free_o profess_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v define_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n together_o with_o bless_a athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o christian_n sound_n &_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o inviolable_a know_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 10._o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n by_o this_o fault_n be_v depute_v to_o damnation_n and_o have_v incur_v most_o just_a wrath_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o work_v anger_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o through_o it_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o exhibit_v for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefitte_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11._o this_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n when_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o in_o one_o indivisible_a person_n unite_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o nature_n confound_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o himself_o he_o taking_z flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o flesh_n i_o say_v be_v sacred_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o accept_v because_o it_o behoove_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unspotted_a give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o all_o since_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a hope_n aâ—â—_n trust_v of_o our_o immortality_n so_o he_o place_v his_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n this_o conqueror_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a devil_n sit_v as_o our_o captain_n head_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n do_v defend_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n continual_o till_o he_o do_v reform_v we_o to_o that_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a and_o upright_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o godly_a above_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o iâ—_n our_o atonement_n redemption_n sanctification_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o herein_o reject_v all_o mean_a of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n we_o place_v also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o only_a mediator_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n hereunto_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a moreover_o he_o send_v to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherein_o our_o flesh_n shall_v life_n again_o and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v 5._o do_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o judge_n to_o weet_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o eternal_a fire_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o faith_n or_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 4._o towards_o the_o middle_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v set_v free_a or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n without_o 15._o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v four_o chap._n together_o with_o this_o point_n and_o after_o it_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o order_n of_o teach_v so_o require_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o after_o our_o fall_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o true_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a triâ—iâ—ie_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v out_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruyse_v his_o heel_n the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o afterwards_o jacob_n also_o and_o moses_n do_v reneuâ—_n the_o three_o to_o david_n which_o the_o prophet_n recite_v &_o expound_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o those_o 23._o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n ground_n work_v whereon_o our_o salvation_n 89._o stand_v by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n
sin_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o confession_n in_o this_o our_o infirmity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n why_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o hereafter_o in_o all_o eternity_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v justice_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n in_o his_o son_n towards_o mankind_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v accomplish_v his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n there_o be_v so_o great_a love_n in_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v unto_o himself_o this_o true_a and_o exceed_o great_a anger_n o_o son_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o again_o by_o true_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v get_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v one_o person_n only_o and_o not_o two_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n not_o one_o only_a as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v never_o thelesse_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helveita_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n 5._o of_o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v commaunâ—â—d_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o not_o to_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a handor_n to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o 3_o be_v make_v a_o cursle_v for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n his_o full_a fill_v thereof_o &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o us._n for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullnes_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reâ—ect_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o obseruat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n obseru_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
&_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v greeve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joell_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatians_n which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n &_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o dout_n be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o obseruat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esaie_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v obseruat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comforteh_a the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o do_v stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatians_n be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o us._n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v weldeserued_a of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v touchingrepentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n &_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a thatis_o the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o distress_a conscience_n
vain_a shadow_n which_o they_o reason_n to_o prevail_v although_o a_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a juggle_a trick_n they_o confess_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o recompense_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o chastisement_n as_o paul_n do_v punish_v the_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o that_o chastisement_n be_v excommunication_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a heinous_a deed_n be_v by_o a_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o order_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o be_v just_a excommunication_n a_o vain_a lightning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o punish_v by_o corporal_a force_n as_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o hunger_n but_o it_o do_v only_o obseruat_fw-la pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o prison_n and_o common_a punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o civil_a governor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o although_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o dally_v by_o sophistry_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v betray_v their_o fellow_n god_n which_o see_v the_o heart_n know_v that_o with_o a_o simple_a endeavour_n we_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o think_v it_o also_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n but_o diverse_a man_n expound_v repentance_n diverslie_o common_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o will_v severallie_o and_o brief_o run_v over_o these_o part_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v what_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n chap._n 13._o we_o call_v contrition_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sorrow_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o contrition_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a repentance_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n we_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n god_n true_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a heart_n by_o who_o only_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v now_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o pacification_n when_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o reconciler_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n isa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o out_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n also_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n esau_n saul_n judas_n iscarioth_n and_o such_o like_a do_v witness_n that_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o have_v so_o great_a contrition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a to_o dispatch_v their_o life_n either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o sword_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v those_o horrible_a grief_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o matter_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o contrition_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o to_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n contrition_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a free_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sake_n by_o faith_n of_o confession_n chap._n 14._o they_o call_v confession_n a_o reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n therefore_o such_o confession_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o with_o such_o severity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n before_o man_n unless_o in_o some_o matter_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o lauful_a and_o divine_a call_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v chrysostome_n say_v i_o will_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o self_n before_o other_o but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o arâ—_n ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o utter_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v nos_fw-la go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o they_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o now_o although_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n use_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v evident_o witness_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o petrus_a church_n of_o constantinople_n augustine_n say_v what_o have_v i_o 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o heal_v all_o my_o grief_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v a_o other_o man_n life_n and_o very_o slow_a in_o amend_v their_o own_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v because_o he_o err_v as_o man_n i_o do_v not_o final_a what_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o weep_v i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o although_o confess_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o endeavour_n that_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o private_a conference_n the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v hear_v private_o the_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o absolution_n faith_n m_o aye_o be_v either_o conceive_a or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a &_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o one_o he_o to_o doubt_n but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n
because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedientlie_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o therewith_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o joan_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o james._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o 23._o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pontisiciâ—_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v â—ot_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankefullnes_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n &_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_v blooke_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utterlie_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n &_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n &_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n 8._o say_v to_o the_o rom._n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o 13._o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n also_o in_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o
justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v 5._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o livelie_a and_o never_o dry_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v manle_fw-mi testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o 4._o &_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o 10._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o 2._o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s_n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinentlie_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a 4._o to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o 6._o drink_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a &_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v 4._o both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o that_o by_o 5._o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o only_a and_o livelie_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o all_o together_o joint_o &_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v expresselie_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o 2d_o keep_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o jehovah_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o likewise_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o 18._o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o love_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o certain_a sum_n a_o most_o straight_o square_v &_o a_o most_o artificial_a shape_a or_o description_n of_o all_o good_a work_n now_o a_o example_n of_o this_o square_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o teach_v by_o utter_v those_o eight_o sentence_n 5._o of_o happiness_n then_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o reach_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o those_o work_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrmit_v for_o humane_a tradition_n for_o christ_n do_v grievoslie_o reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o &_o in_o the_o pharise_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n and_o
god_n and_o of_o reward_n to_o do_v the_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v exhort_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o merciful_a 6._o be_v your_o father_n be_v merciful_a give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sell_v your_o 12._o good_n and_o give_v alm_n get_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v and_o where_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v nothing_o also_o when_o thou_o make_v 14._o a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v not_o recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a also_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a i_o thirst_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o help_v i_o by_o your_o service_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v they_o to_o i_o come_v hither_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n &_o be_v reward_v with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a exhortation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o do_v these_o work_n of_o christian_a godliness_n or_o full_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n hereof_o and_o who_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o just_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v uprightlie_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o 7._o seek_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o grace_n precious_a sacrifice_n and_o merit_n by_o that_o faith_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v whole_o trust_v in_o he_o these_o man_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n for_o thus_o paul_n write_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o these_o man_n christ_n iâ—_n 1._o make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o whole_a righteousness_n do_v consist_v 13._o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o as_o david_n do_v testify_v our_o only_a felicity_n therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n we_o do_v altogether_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o both_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n before_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o if_o we_o decline_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o foundation_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o unquiet_a because_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v certenlie_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o our_o use_n and_o make_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v embrace_v they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v assure_v us._n therefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o free_a promise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o 21._o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o themselves_o see_v that_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o than_o double_a debtor_n because_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o further_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a not_o that_o they_o may_v once_o only_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o accomplishment_n 22._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v holy_o while_o we_o do_v embrace_v that_o evangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o faith_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o ho_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o whereupon_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v nevertheless_o although_o god_n that_o he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v waver_v with_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o tremble_v unless_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o that_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n or_o forfeit_n for_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n beside_o though_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o yet_o say_v we_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o live_v looselie_o and_o dissolute_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v livelie_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a thus_o therefore_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o remnante_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o oâ—â—_n 22._o heart_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o faith_n do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v challenge_v he_o unto_o itself_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o all_o those_o thing_n
we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v year_n save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthines_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefitte_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 4._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o 5._o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remision_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n &_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gall_n 3_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rom._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_v prayer_n &_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v justly_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gofpel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o a_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n 5._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remiss_a not_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selueâ—_n if_o we_o confess_v
our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n after_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o obedience_n please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n as_o john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o obedience_n must_v strive_v against_o evil_a desire_n and_o daily_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n become_v more_o pure_a always_o watch_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n ob_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n *_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n because_o god_n require_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o hope_n to_o merit_v justification_n by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o you_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o chriâ—â—_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 20._o article_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n â—t_z be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o do_v godly_a &_o profitable_o teach_v touch_v good_a work_n what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n and_o whereas_o in_o most_o church_n there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n no_o word_n of_o the_o most_o special_a work_n namely_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o work_n as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o sermon_n in_o set_v forth_o praise_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o commend_v holy_a day_n fasting_n the_o state_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n rosier_n &_o other_o unprotable_a service_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o profitable_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o approve_v the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v this_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o very_o vehement_a sermon_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v man_n ceremony_n &_o a_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v place_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o error_n they_o revoke_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forceable_o speak_v than_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o 49._o psal_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n do_v preach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v their_o vain_a trust_n in_o ceremony_n and_o propound_v a_o other_o worship_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o preach_v ceremony_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o such_o like_a sermon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n cap._n 58._o and_o zachar._n 7._o michah_n cap_n 6._o and_o hosea_n cry_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v heretofore_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n have_v be_v more_o sound_a for_o both_o these_o part_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o declare_v which_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o adversary_n see_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v any_o sound_n comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o bâ—d_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o deuâ—â—_n monkery_n and_o other_o such_o work_n and_o then_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o establish_v iâ—_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n moreover_o their_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n can_v please_v god_n except_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o for_o this_o obedience_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o be_v unperfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o thirdlie_o they_o debase_v the_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n far_o before_o they_o these_o they_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a title_n call_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v so_o coldelie_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n of_o magistracy_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o many_o grave_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o state_n of_o life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n therefore_o our_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v set_v forth_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o adjoin_v therewith_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o touch_v faith_n and_o justification_n they_o teach_v thus_o christ_n have_v fit_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n he_o will_v that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n confess_n reprove_v and_o convince_v sin_n &_o require_v repentance_n and_o withal_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o all_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o contrition_n in_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a that_o be_v reconcile_a oâ—_n acceptable_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o contrition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o work_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o same_o benefit_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n bring_v sure_a consolation_n unto_o trouble_a mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n conscience_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n can_v easy_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n no_o difficulty_n no_o crafty_a deceit_n confess_n here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o good_a work_n yea_o rather_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o true_a good_a work_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o our_o work_n and_o attribute_v unto_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a benefit_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o greathe_v
when_o as_o once_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n through_o faith_n than_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n we_o love_v he_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o look_v for_o his_o help_n obey_v he_o in_o affliction_n because_o we_o do_v now_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n do_v please_v god_n these_o service_n do_v faith_n bring_v forth_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o just_a deal_v our_o adversary_n will_v seâ—e_v very_o honourable_o to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o concern_v these_o spiritual_a work_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n counsel_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o these_o exercise_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o that_o huge_a show_n of_o outward_a work_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n the_o mind_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v be_v lead_v aware_a from_o behold_v these_o inward_a exercise_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v these_o inward_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o external_a worship_n external_a ceremony_n and_o other_o outward_a work_n the_o very_a hypocrite_n can_v perform_v they_o but_o these_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a repentance_n fear_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v especial_o require_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 49._o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o repentance_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n &_o helper_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o wherefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v renew_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o his_o image_n which_o have_v create_v we_o be_v renew_a etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o we_o teach_v also_o how_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o and_o not_o perfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o their_o slender_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o as_o satisfy_v his_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v reconcile_v &_o make_v righteous_a through_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o then_o that_o this_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n even_o because_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v namely_o *_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o service_n confession_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o do_v deserve_v a_o reward_n nevertheless_o this_o consolation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o s._n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o concern_v faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n say_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o â—â—ked_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o find_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o &_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v fight_v within_o the_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a &_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confess_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n fiftlie_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_n man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o
as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteosnes_n iâ—_n naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n &_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o weet_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o deville_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o cofidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_v do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devilles_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o diverse_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v teach_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o sight_n thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n &_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multititude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a man_n devise_v diverse_a go_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n
these_o rule_n be_v often_o time_n repeat_v as_o galat._n 5._o thy_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v such_o fall_n if_o this_o manifest_a necessity_n the_o great_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o move_v some_o to_o do_v good_a work_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o necessity_n first_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v a_o immutable_a order_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v obey_v god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o you_o be_v debtor_n also_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v shake_v of_o let_v there_o be_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v present_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v moâ—le_a certain_a that_o many_o fall_n even_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v fearful_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o micheas_n cap._n 7._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n do_v contain_v fearful_a example_n of_o punishment_n as_o david_n solomon_n menass_n josias_n nabuchodonozor_n &_o innumerable_a other_o be_v greivoslie_o punish_v wherein_o this_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n punishment_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o as_o in_o the_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o david_n &_o in_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o necessity_n which_o be_v manifold_a be_v thus_o consider_v these_o question_n ensue_v thereupon_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v please_v god_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n sect._n of_o sin_n *_o what_o sin_n do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o rule_n touch_v good_a work_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v pertain_v to-us_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 23._o walleye_n in_o my_o commandment_n and_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n do_v then_o become_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o even_o the_o untegenerate_a may_v perform_v this_o external_a obedience_n or_o discipline_n as_o cicero_n live_v honest_o and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o government_n deserve_v well_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v nor_o speak_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o invocation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o always_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v hear_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o miscrie_v and_o then_o be_v he_o angry_a with_o god_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unâ—usâ—lie_o punish_v â—eiâ—g_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a citizen_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n such_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a sin_n such_o as_o reason_n not_o be_v i'luminate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o judge_v of_o therefore_o inward_a obedience_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n sorrow_n in_o repentance_n trust_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invocation_n hope_v love_n joy_n in_o god_n &_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v begin_v also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o proper_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v these_o kind_n of_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o faith_n which_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v see_v i_o to_o be_v ioylie_o preacher_n of_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o require_v see_v they_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n and_o the_o chief_a worshipe_n of_o god_n of_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o rule_n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n that_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o â—_o harâ—â—aicall_a &_o unjust_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o single_a life_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v true_a chastity_n be_v horrible_o violate_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n rage_v against_o mankind_n and_o do_v endeavour_n all_o that_o he_o can_v especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n goethabout_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v confess_n therefore_o although_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v the_o external_a discipline_n yet_o be_v they_o often_o overcome_v by_o this_o common_a infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v often_o time_n force_v man_n not_o altogether_o savage_a to_o commit_v horrible_a fact_n as_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o compel_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n david_n and_o other_o innumerable_a therefore_o what_o diligence_n or_o what_o advisement_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o most_o subtle_a enemy_n here_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 10._o noman_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o do_v protect_v we_o and_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n so_o do_v he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a motion_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n true_a invocation_n hope_v chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o pelagian_n but_o we_o do_v humble_o â—â—e_v thanks_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n restore_v again_o to_o mankind_n and_o also_o for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o and_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o govern_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v most_o comfortable_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 12._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o in_o this_o comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n secondlie_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o now_o fâ—ie_a
moreover_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o which_o curse_v christ_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o this_o very_a messiah_n be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o punishment_n in_o a_o woâ—de_n do_v teach_v his_o mind_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d some_o comfort_n the_o worde_n be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o through_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n do_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o joy_n love_n invocation_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o reward_n paull_n say_v rom._n 6._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v heir_n annex_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o meritte_n i'faith_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o â—â—erie_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v faith_n and_o hope_v together_o and_o affirm_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 142._o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o they_o which_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n be_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hear_v this_o promise_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luc._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v or_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o preparation_n only_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o hosee_n be_v always_o in_o our_o sight_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o through_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v form_n eternal_a death_n &_o translate_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and._n 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o let_v hope_n be_v sure_a &_o firm_a as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o hope_v perfect_o that_o be_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n not_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a confidence_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v both_o these_o point_n assure_o that_o he_o which_o repent_v do_v free_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v also_o the_o heiresof_n god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o be_v true_a sect._n that_o they_o which_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v from_o faith_n or_o sin_v grievous_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and._n 1._o tim._n 2._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o math._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o although_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yetwithall_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n as_o a_o patrimony_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o son_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n moreover_o god_n have_v add_v unto_o good_a work_n certain_a promise_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n god_n do_v give_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverselie_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 1._o tim._n 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a &_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v marc._n 10._o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o tribulation_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luc._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a common_a weal_n a_o honest_a &_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v there_o unto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n &_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n &_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o often_o time_n punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v
he_o joh._n 6._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o for_o see_v it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o work_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o paul_n do_v write_v so_o express_o not_o of_o yourselves_o not_o of_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o work_n can_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o of_o unjust_a such_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v become_v righteous_a because_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o unjust_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o only_a favour_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n send_v those_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o and_o secondlie_o see_v that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o now_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o then_o forthwith_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o child_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n obtain_v thereby_o true_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o good_a work_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n through_o love_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o place_v salvation_n &_o righteousness_n in_o the_o slothful_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n destitute_a of_o love_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_a or_o save_v except_o he_o do_v chief_o love_v &_o most_o earnest_o imitate_v god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o worthy_o imitate_v he_o but_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o to_o become_v righteous_a so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o be_v endue_v chief_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n this_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n do_v call_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la evangelicall_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v effectual_a through_o love_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o us._n by_o this_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a our_o thought_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n be_v altogether_o bend_v unto_o evil_n we_o become_v good_a and_o upright_o for_o hereupon_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o one_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v never_o dry_a but_o run_v always_o most_o plentifullie_o we_o do_v forthwith_o show_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v god_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n endeavour_v by_o love_n to_o profit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o new_a and_o to_o the_o old_a commandment_n touch_v mutual_a love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v hitherto_o it_o tend_v and_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o require_v that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n &_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v man_n good_a the_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v except_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o &_o through_o he_o &_o for_o he_o 11._o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o ho_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o meritte_v of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_n us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficienlie_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o although_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosee_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n
we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_n nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befull_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventie_o yeâ—es_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_a daily_a to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o churce_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v diverse_a great_a and_o heunous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o full_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n 7._o of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o 2._o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o livelie_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_a lie_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o â—_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pertend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swelling_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o 13._o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v very_o well_o comparee_v to_o a_o drawnet_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v of_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v of_o or_o who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o a_o sleep_n the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n furthermore_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinancesor_n law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a &_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v thus_o in_o mind_a if_o 5._o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o livelie_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o livelie_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_v no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o
that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n sue_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plamlie_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v â—o_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o wear_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o undo_v stand_v that_o he_o require_v of_o us._n these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n isrefer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_n in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utterlie_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o lie_v use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o althe_n religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a &_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v all_o ready_a fulfil_v &_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a &_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v un_o to_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o
discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubbornelie_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v through_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_o become_v reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v 7._o and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o there_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o 34._o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a &_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confesth_n at_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_z seal_n signette_n similiuâ—des_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctoures_fw-la to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v expresselie_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v reviue_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 33._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o livelie_a set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inwardlie_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a and_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o minister_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginnine_n of_o this_o 8._o article_n be_v else_o where_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o
be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v cease_v so_o also_o the_o ceremone_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v do_v altogether_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n cease_v otherwise_o of_o a_o shadow_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a must_v be_v shadow_v over_o because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lay_v one_o of_o napkine_n because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n when_o paull_n napkin_n be_v lay_v upon_o then_o and_o we_o must_v â—e_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o paul_n by_o stretâ—ching_v himself_o upon_o a_o young_a man_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n must_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v child_n and_o youth_n iâ—_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n godly_a but_o they_o must_v be_v force_v hereunto_o to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n very_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v thereof_o that_o 3._o we_o by_o it_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v one_o body_n and_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v us._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n have_v interpret_v they_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o moses_n they_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o 3._o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v no_o less_o perteine_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o that_o ancient_a people_n the_o fourtenth_n section_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 21._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o who_o celebrate_v no_o other_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v &_o at_o that_o do_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o christ_n only_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n at_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n will_v have_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o weet_v that_o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v now_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v hend_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o this_o holy_a supper_n also_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v up_o for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v somewhat_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v outward_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v inwardlie_a in_o the_o fonte_fw-la muisiblie_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o amongst_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o special_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o these_o four_o thing_n eat_v be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a eat_n whereby_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o capernait_n in_o time_n past_a think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v bodily_a without_o great_a wickedness_n &_o cruelty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n as_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v we_o therefore_o disallow_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct._n 2_o for_o neither_o do_v godly_a antiquity_n believe_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o essential_o with_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereby_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o propriety_n those_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a butafter_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dothapply_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
part_n agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o almost_o to_o gregory_n time_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v but_o our_o adversary_n mislike_v our_o custom_n do_v defend_v many_o error_n some_o more_o foul_a and_o gross_a other_o colour_v with_o new_a deceit_n many_o heretofore_o have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o for_o other_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o thus_o be_v most_o of_o they_o persuade_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o heathen_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o heathen_a do_v dream_v that_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n do_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n or_o although_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a do_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v but_o not_o without_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v merit_n &_o a_o ransom_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o crafty_a mean_n of_o gain_n be_v increase_v such_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n will_v have_v corrupt_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v reproove_v and_o abolish_v therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d simp_o and_o in_o deed_n propound_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o do_v condemn_v those_o error_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n against_o mankind_n be_v pacify_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o be_v that_o only_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o of_o thâ—â—_n only_o sacrifice_v mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 10._o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v be_v conciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o habac._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o place_n &_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n either_o for_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o they_o be_v service_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o by_o he_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o certain_a fragment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a canon_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n many_o jag_n &_o piece_n be_v by_o little_a &_o little_o patch_v together_o of_o ignorant_a author_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o thereby_o it_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n prayer_n a_o take_n of_o it_o a_o remembrance_n faith_n a_o confession_n and_o thanksegiving_n this_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a action_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n outward_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o command_v which_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v make_v although_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o supper_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n do_v profit_v he_o that_o use_v it_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o another_o man_n work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n he_o furthermore_o concern_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o show_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o do_v this_o apperteine_a to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n many_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o a_o great_a number_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v do_v read_v mass_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o wicked_a to_o wit_n to_o offer_v as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v horrible_o sin_n that_o retain_v and_o defend_v these_o mischievous_a deed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v what_o manner_n of_o idolworship_n be_v there_o use_v let_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n to_o carry_v about_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o where_o a_o part_n be_v utterlie_o transfer_v to_o a_o use_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o this_o show_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n devise_v of_o late_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o monk_n in_o all_o europe_n which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o say_n 1._o cor._n 11_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o also_o whosoever_o take_v it_o unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n of_o himself_o do_v know_v these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o chief_a bishope_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o seek_v delusion_n to_o establish_v these_o evil_n do_v scoff_n at_o these_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v greevouslie_o offend_v with_o these_o wicked_a deed_n as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o do_v see_v evident_a example_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n and_o many_o most_o lamentable_a dissipation_n of_o church_n but_o o_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o true_a sigh_n we_o beseech_v the_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a father_n glory_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o idol_n error_n and_o abomination_n and_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v pray_v sanctify_v we_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o true_a invocation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a obedience_n that_o
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o
paul_n can_v not_o be_v withhâ—ld_a but_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o have_v declare_v this_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v prescribe_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n have_v plain_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o concern_v this_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v violent_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o and_o say_v as_o do_v zacheus_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v fourefoulde_v if_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o man_n be_v reconcile_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n discharge_v all_o thing_n here_o that_o without_o grief_n thou_o may_v behold_v that_o tribunal_n seat_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v many_o excellent_a hope_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v nor_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o comfort_n afterward_o augustine_n although_o he_o place_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n betiwxt_v they_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a to_o the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o assign_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o define_v any_o certainty_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o cite_v to_o establish_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n and_o be_v far_o otherwise_o expound_v even_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n themselves_o and_o those_o reason_n which_o augustine_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o this_o speculation_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o own_o author_n and_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o one_o another_o with_o speech_n touch_v the_o assure_a faith_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v so_o favour_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o preserve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o true_a peace_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n chap._n 7._o separate_v we_o have_v among_o we_o prayer_n and_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a work_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o beseem_v christian_n whereunto_o our_o preaeher_v do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n for_o true_a fast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o he_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v so_o great_o set_v a_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n &_o more_o mighty_o make_v the_o mind_n comformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o these_o exercy_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n yet_o see_v that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_v by_o they_o 13._o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v that_o he_o may_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n have_v regard_n of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a doctrine_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o also_o other_o duty_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n do_v present_o receive_v some_o profit_n whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o as_o love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o love_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o bring_v assure_v profit_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o all_o other_o holy_a function_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o among_o 48._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n fast_v have_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o command_v of_o fast_n chap._n 8._o but_o because_o that_o no_o mind_n but_o these_o that_o be_v ardent_a and_o peculiarlie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n can_v either_o prey_n or_o fast_a aright_o and_o with_o profit_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o former_a &_o more_o sincere_a church_n by_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o invite_v man_n hereunto_o then_o to_o wring_v they_o out_o by_o precept_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o late_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v when_o as_o then_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o placetime_o and_o manner_n both_o of_o pray_v and_o also_o of_o fast_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o certain_a law_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o amends_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o young_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n our_o preacher_n do_v not_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o also_o for_o fast_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o holy_a introduction_n to_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v hereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o compulsion_n be_v against_o a_o man_n will_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n but_o rather_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o any_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o precept_n &_o this_o do_v 47._o chrysostome_n also_o witness_n say_v thou_o see_v that_o a_o upright_a life_n do_v help_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n now_o i_o term_v a_o upright_a life_n not_o the_o labour_n of_o fast_v nor_o the_o bed_n of_o hair_n or_o ash_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v money_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v thou_o if_o thou_o burn_v with_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a with_o thy_o bread_n if_o thou_o overcome_v thy_o anger_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v vain_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o envy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o fast_n to_o be_v follow_v howbeit_o he_o may_v have_v propon_v those_o 40._o day_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v he_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o solemn_a or_o set_v fast_a be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o fast_a of_o one_o day_n for_o those_o fast_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v be_v ordain_v of_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v no_o set_a fast_n but_o enjoin_v only_o for_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o evident_a calamity_n either_o hang_n over_o their_o head_n or_o present_o pinch_v they_o do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v affirm_v do_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o fast_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o precept_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o so_o
believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o they_o self_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenientlie_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o 32._o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v confess_n necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 119._o as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n we_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v greevouslie_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a susuperstitious_a or_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemelie_a for_o sober_a &_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o a_o day_n where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utterlie_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o begia_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swerve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o manteine_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confess_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n &_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n and_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rit_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v set_v holiedaies_o feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v perteine_a to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n uno_fw-la the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n pretermit_v beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n &_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o change_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiedaies_o make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o levitical_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n
corrupt_a worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o most_o part_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o satisfaction_n &_o such_o like_a do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o remoove_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n tradition_n and_o there_o need_v here_o no_o long_a confutation_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o thunder_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n this_o say_n teach_v that_o man_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n tradition_n other_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o error_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v more_o modest_o of_o tradition_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v still_o a_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o they_o say_v that_o these_o work_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_n the_o immediate_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o error_n also_o must_v be_v stiff_o withstand_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v expresselie_o condemn_v will_v worship_v to_o the_o coloss_n and_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n offer_v a_o work_n unto_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v so_o be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o this_o honour_n but_o ungodlie_a man_n understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n with_o damnable_a boldness_n devise_v worship_n without_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v you_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n sla_v of_o dog_n sacrifice_n offer_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la to_o priapus_n &_o such_o like_a monstrous_a worship_n shall_v not_o please_v god_n whether_o have_v man_n foolehardines_n rush_v not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnic_n in_o feign_v worship_n but_o also_o among_o the_o popish_a rout_n in_o devise_v eftson_n new_a &_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o babble_n of_o monk_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o suffer_v law_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n righteousness_n and_o whereas_o all_o our_o adversary_n even_o they_o that_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v tie_v this_o opinion_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o work_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o by_o violate_v such_o tradition_n to_o show_v a_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o attalus_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n that_o he_o will_v use_v common_a meat_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v other_o into_o error_n moreover_o this_o second_o error_n which_o make_v these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n break_v far_o for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v through_o a_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v yea_o &_o that_o they_o be_v righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v such_o rite_n and_o such_o service_n this_o pharisaical_a error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n note_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o iâ—_n approve_v of_o man_n the_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v nazarites_n the_o mass_n priest_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o these_o example_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o rite_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n mercenary_a mass_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v many_o fond_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v reproove_v in_o our_o church_n the_o three_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o humane_a governmente_n for_o they_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v even_o as_o the_o prince_n law_n must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v this_o life_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o tradition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v stir_v up_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o simple_o necessary_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostl_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n set_v forth_o without_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n necessary_a against_o this_o liberty_n enact_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n the_o opinion_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o tradition_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n where_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o intercourse_n of_o â—olie_a day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o gal._n 5_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v tradition_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o now_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o order_n &_o rite_n no_o sure_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v public_a rite_n in_o their_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o end_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n to_o wit_n such_o rite_n as_o avail_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n set_v day_n set_v lesson_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o without_o any_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v any_o sin_n to_o violate_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o give_v offence_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v with_o offence_n there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o that_o in_o such_o place_n break_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v offend_v because_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n well_o order_v or_o do_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a ministry_n this_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v the_o authority_n of_o profitable_a tradition_n &_o lay_v no_o snare_n on_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ordain_v set_v day_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n easter_n penticost_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o god_n own_o authority_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n without_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o the_o general_a equity_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o at_o certain_a
be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touchgin_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradirion_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o i_o at_o and_o drink_v and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proccede_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decentlie_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v 14_o in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o often_o time_n there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o sure_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o svuch_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n &_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o 13._o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o eleave_v one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 7._o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o parent_n &_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v ho_o with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n and_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnes_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n &_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a &_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o
to_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n take_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v their_o vow_n in_o old_a time_n they_o come_v together_o into_o such_o place_n to_o learn_v but_o now_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v up_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o god_n ordain_v we_o have_v therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n amplify_a nothing_o odiouslie_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o man_n touch_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o touch_v such_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n thus_o they_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o vow_n can_v not_o take_v away_o god_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o creation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n compel_v such_o unto_o marriage_n as_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exempt_v according_a to_o that_o say_n it_o be_v not_o good_a â—or_a man_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o offend_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o these_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n amplify_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o vow_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n commandment_n the_o canon_n teach_v that_o in_o every_o vow_n the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v except_v much_o less_o therefore_o can_v these_o vow_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v of_o force_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v change_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v dispense_v therewith_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o disannul_v that_o bond_n which_o do_v simple_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v very_o wise_o that_o in_o this_o bond_n there_o must_v a_o equity_n be_v use_v therefore_o they_o be_v often_o read_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v call_v back_o out_o of_o a_o monastery_n be_v well_o know_v and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o our_o time_n second_o why_o do_v our_o adversary_n exaggerate_v the_o bond_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n possible_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n and_o with_o advice_n or_o deliberation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unkowne_a how_o perpetual_a chastity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o many_o among_o they_o be_v there_o that_o do_v vow_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o advice_n wench_n &_o young_a maid_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v be_v persuade_v yea_o sometime_o also_o compel_v to_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o dispute_v so_o rigorouslie_o of_o the_o bond_n see_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o man_n own_o â—ccord_n or_o unaduisedlie_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v disannul_v vow_n which_o be_v make_v bâ—fore_o one_o be_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n because_o that_o before_o one_o come_v to_o that_o age_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o determine_v of_o a_o perpetual_a life_n another_o canon_n permit_v more_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n do_v add_v some_o year_n more_o for_o it_o forbid_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v before_o one_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n have_v this_o excuse_n why_o they_o forsake_v monastery_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o vow_v before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o age_n last_o of_o all_o although_o the_o break_n of_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v reprehend_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o quest_n 1._o cap._n of_o marriage_n do_v deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v although_o other_o afterward_o have_v think_v otherwise_o and_o although_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v wedlock_n do_v free_v most_o man_n from_o vow_n yet_o our_o man_n do_v also_o bring_v another_o reason_n concern_v vow_n that_o they_o be_v frustrate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v every_o where_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o those_o worship_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o monk_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o make_v or_o counterfeit_a religion_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o vow_n thus_o use_v be_v wicked_a worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o wicked_a vow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o aught_o a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o their_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n they_o do_v free_o receive_v by_o faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n through_o christ_n they_o do_v loose_a christ_n because_o they_o do_v transfer_v the_o confidence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o work_n also_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o christ_n the_o propitiatour_n but_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o they_o do_v transfer_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o monk_n do_v teach_v this_o that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o these_o observation_n wherefore_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n not_o to_o the_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v vain_a for_o our_o work_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v then_o only_o appease_v when_o as_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o they_o lose_v christ_n which_o place_n their_o confidence_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o own_o work_n moreover_o the_o monk_n have_v teach_v that_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v observe_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o counsel_n this_o error_n be_v chief_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v feign_v that_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n as_o that_o they_o can_v also_o do_v somewhat_o more_o &_o hereupon_o arise_v that_o horrible_a errorwhich_v they_o have_v feign_v that_o they_o have_v merit_n of_o super_fw-la erogation_n these_o they_o have_v apply_v
for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v odiouslie_o exaggerate_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o thing_n may_v herehearse_v whereof_o the_o monk_n themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a it_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o certain_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o a_o worship_n do_v justify_v man_n because_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v when_o as_o those_o marvellous_a religion_n of_o angel_n feign_v of_o poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o of_o single_a life_n be_v cast_v before_o man_n eye_n moreover_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v when_o as_o man_n do_v hear_v that_o monk_n alone_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n because_o that_o christian_a perfection_n be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n sincere_o and_o again_o to_o conceive_v great_a faith_n and_o to_o trust_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o ask_v and_o certain_o to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o all_o our_o affair_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o outward_o to_o do_v good_a work_n dilligentlie_o and_o to_o tend_v upon_o our_o vocation_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v true_a perfection_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o beggary_n or_o in_o vile_a apparel_n the_o people_n also_o do_v conceive_v many_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o those_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n they_o hear_v that_o single_a life_n be_v praise_v above_o measure_n therefore_o they_o live_v in_o marriage_n with_o offence_n of_o conscience_n they_o hear_v that_o beggar_n only_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o possession_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o offence_n of_o conscience_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o revenge_v therefore_o some_o that_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o commandment_n other_o do_v think_v that_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a office_n be_v unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n we_o read_v example_n of_o man_n who_o forsake_v wedlock_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o call_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o warrant_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v man_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o time_n gerson_n do_v reprehend_v this_o error_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n and_o he_o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o be_v a_o new_a or_o strange_a voice_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thus_o many_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a do_v make_v vow_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o wedlock_n 1â—_n the_o truth_n concern_v wedlock_n do_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o church_n do_v know_v that_o god_n do_v most_o severelie_o forbid_v wander_a lust_n among_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v chastity_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o may_v discern_v he_o from_o devil_n who_o through_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o lust_n &_o do_v drive_v forward_o this_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v horrible_o defile_v wherefore_o both_o the_o heathen_a do_v every_o where_n admit_v ceratine_a foul_a example_n and_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n have_v spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a opinion_n touch_v wedlock_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o turkish_a manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v single_a life_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deformity_n in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o careful_o keep_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n touch_v marriage_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v defend_v judgement_n for_o marriage_n matter_n in_o their_o government_n and_o they_o do_v severelie_o punish_v those_o wicked_a deed_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o defend_v chastity_n and_o wedlock_n and_o we_o retain_v this_o true_a definition_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n only_o of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_a will_v have_v mankind_n associate_v chastity_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o lust_n not_o to_o wander_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v consecrate_v this_o order_n say_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n to_o wit_n one_o man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n inseparable_o join_v together_o and_o again_o this_o first_o law_n be_v establish_v of_o christ_n math._n 19_o now_o that_o this_o couple_v together_o may_v be_v lawful_a we_o do_v immutable_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o couple_v together_o confess_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a degree_n as_o there_o be_v ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v deliver_v with_o grave_n and_o wise_a deliberation_n in_o our_o consistory_n moreover_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o bid_v to_o any_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o which_o without_o marriage_n can_v not_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2._o math._n 19_o 1._o cor._n 7._o therefore_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o person_n to_o marry_v which_o have_v rather_o live_v godly_a in_o marriage_n then_o in_o a_o single_a life_n to_o have_v wound_v conscience_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invocate_v god_n and_o live_v ho_o in_o affiance_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n we_o will_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n also_o see_v that_o parent_n be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a reason_n touch_v divorcemente_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o firm_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n who_o either_o by_o adultery_n or_o by_o forsake_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o distraction_n and_o adulterer_n and_o adultress_n and_o he_o and_o she_o that_o do_v fosake_v the_o other_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o our_o consistory_n and_o they_o be_v severelie_o punish_v of_o our_o magistrate_n but_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v set_v free_a be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o he_o may_v invocate_v god_n &_o live_v ho_o for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v expresselie_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o innocent_a person_n math._n 19_o when_o as_o the_o other_o party_n be_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n we_o must_v understande_v a_o set_n at_o liberty_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o paul_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o forsake_v this_o our_o custom_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o other_o law_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o consistory_n oseru_fw-la do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o we_o do_v true_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o
reject_v so_o long_a time_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o your_o sacred_a m._n o_o noble_a cesar_n have_v more_o then_o horrible_o overthrow_v this_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o more_o abominable_a than_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o ninteenth_n section_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o magistracy_n chap._n 30._o the_o magistracy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v it_o very_o much_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a member_n thereof_o which_o may_v profit_v it_o very_o much_o and_o final_o may_v help_v and_o further_o it_o very_o excellentlie_o his_o chief_a duty_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v more_o happy_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o shall_v root_v out_o lie_v and_o all_o superstition_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a magistrate_n let_v he_o therefore_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n confess_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o obedience_n let_v he_o exercise_v judgement_n by_o judge_v uprightlie_o let_v he_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o receive_v bribe_n let_v he_o deliver_v widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v from_o wrong_n let_v he_o repress_v yea_o and_o cut_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_a either_o by_o deceit_n or_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o let_v he_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o 13._o all_o malefactor_n seditious_a person_n thief_n or_o murderer_n oppressor_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o punish_v or_o execute_v let_v he_o suppress_v stubborn_a heretic_n which_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o final_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n by_o war_n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o first_o seek_v peace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o use_v it_o not_o save_v only_o then_o when_o he_o can_v save_v his_o subject_n no_o way_n but_o by_o war_n and_o while_o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o faith_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o work_n as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a work_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n shall_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n so_o also_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v justly_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v war_n or_o that_o oath_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o as_o god_n will_v work_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o let_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n let_v they_o love_v he_o favour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o let_v they_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a and_o equal_a commandment_n final_o let_v obseruat_fw-la they_o pay_v all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n faithful_o and_o willing_o and_o if_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o country_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o necessity_n make_v war_n let_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n willing_o valiant_o and_o cherefullie_o for_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o we_o condemn_v therefore_o all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n as_o rebel_n enemy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n seditious_a villain_n &_o in_o a_o word_n all_o such_o as_o do_v either_o open_o or_o close_o refuse_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n we_o beseech_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a people_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o magistracy_n see_v that_o every_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n his_o chief_a duty_n except_o it_o please_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o tyranny_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o defend_v religion_n from_o all_o blasphemy_n &_o to_o procure_v it_o and_z as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v in_o which_o part_n true_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pure_a &_o free_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o citizen_n and_o a_o right_a and_o diligent_a teach_n in_o school_n lawful_a discipline_n a_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n for_o the_o poor_a secondlie_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a confess_n to_o just_a &_o divine_a law_n to_o keep_v judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o maintain_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o cherish_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o riches_n body_n or_o life_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v a_o due_a worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n ho_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o obseruat_fw-la the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o magistracy_n moreover_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n the_o sword_n and_o chief_a external_a power_n 13._o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n therefore_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n confess_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v direct_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o this_o that_o among_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o earnest_a root_n out_o of_o all_o râ—ughtines_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o to_o the_o true_a substitute_n of_o god_n also_o art_n 11._o sect._n 1._o 3._o and_o 4._o we_o do_v clearelie_o protest_v that_o together_o with_o all_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o
confession_n of_o belgia_n 431._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o when_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v regard_v and_o see_v that_o his_o effect_n do_v exceed_v our_o sense_n both_o which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o mystery_n upon_o the_o same_o 431._o that_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o this_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o sign_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o for_o the_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o metaphoricallie_o or_o metonymicallie_o upon_o the_o same_o 432._o by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a observation_n by_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n the_o which_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n and_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n engender_v in_o we_o be_v metaphoricallie_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v 432._o upon_o the_o same_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 432._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v alow_o of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a sign_n be_v right_o give_v that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n that_o then_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o otherwise_o couple_v with_o the_o sign_n then_o sacramentallie_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sacramental_a conjunction_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a but_o in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o also_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o after_o this_o sacramental_a manner_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o his_o local_a situation_n and_o also_o have_v true_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o shall_v there_o remain_v from_o whence_o he_o exercise_v a_o government_n over_o all_o these_o beneath_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n until_o he_o come_v true_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a moreover_o we_o do_v also_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o one_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o unto_o some_o namely_o to_o the_o worthy_a receivet_n do_v turn_n unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o do_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v those_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o apprehend_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o always_o unto_o salvation_n whereunto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o the_o substance_n shall_v be_v mingle_v betwixt_o themselves_o or_o cleave_v together_o in_o any_o place_n for_o christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mystical_o unite_v which_o in_o true_a distance_n of_o situation_n be_v separate_v we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o gift_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o that_o lively_a ivise_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o either_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o only_a definition_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o some_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v once_o grant_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_n be_v consequent_o overthrow_v look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n express_v in_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brother_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n 433._o for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o &_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o self_n unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n and_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utterlie_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leftin_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o section_n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o 436._o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o